by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o â—reedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâ—d_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a â—urâ—â—ses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o â—t_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
shall_v hereafter_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o earl_n of_o goury_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n exile_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o the_o chief_a zealot_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o minister_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n on_o the_o king_n and_o council_n england_n as_o near_a hand_n be_v the_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o some_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o refractory_a minister_n have_v retire_v themselves_o much_o countenance_v by_o mr._n secretary_n walsingham_n who_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n he_o assign_v the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarm_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a island_n not_o far_o from_o berwick_n with_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n hundsdon_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hundsdon_n though_o he_o have_v less_o zeal_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o disobey_v he_o consider_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scot_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v enemy_n to_o this_o crown_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o secretary_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o light_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o fugitive_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v either_o be_v remit_v home_o or_o else_o command_v not_o to_o live_v so_o near_o the_o border_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n more_o than_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n which_o reasonable_a desire_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v order_v to_o retire_v to_o norwich_n and_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n permit_v to_o prepare_v for_o london_n oxon_n cambridg_n and_o some_o other_o place_n where_o some_o of_o they_o procure_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o all_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v they_o stay_v at_o berwick_n 2._o at_o london_n they_o be_v suffer_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o possess_v their_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o rail_v without_o control_v against_o their_o king_n the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o their_o natural_a queen_n as_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v out_o some_o overture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o her_o person_n associate_a with_o the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o her_o private_a closet_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o servant_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n fill_v all_o the_o pulpit_n which_o the_o scot_n be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v with_o terrible_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n none_o of_o they_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o her_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o queen_n elizabeth_n safety_n that_o both_o kingdom_n be_v undo_v if_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v needs_o breathe_v its_o last_o if_o the_o popish_a be_v permit_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court._n which_o point_v they_o press_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n and_o heat_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o inflame_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o association_n against_o that_o queen_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v against_o their_o king_n they_o rail_v so_o bitter_o and_o with_o such_o reproach_n one_o davinson_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o scot_n about_o the_o city_n and_o the_o like_a order_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o preach_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o the_o less_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o close_o and_o dangerous_o they_o practise_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o advance_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o successful_o at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n where_o they_o be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o genebrand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o wilcox_n hen_n and_o ackton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o tarry_n for_o the_o magistrate_n how_o they_o resolve_v this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o guess_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o present_o after_o gelibrand_n deal_v with_o divers_a student_n in_o their_o several_a college_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o a_o paper_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n that_o some_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o other_o require_v further_o time_n of_o deliberation_n of_o which_o gelibrand_n thus_o write_v to_o field_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o jan._n then_o next_o follow_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereof_o you_o write_v and_o deal_v with_o three_o or_o four_o several_a college_n concern_v those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o point_n general_o favour_v reformation_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n some_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v other_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n lest_o it_o breed_v danger_n before_o the_o time_n and_o many_o favour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o young_a student_n of_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o violent_a deal_n before_o the_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o you_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o go_v forward_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o number_n and_o certify_v you_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o secret_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v they_o open_o attend_v the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n they_o petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o grant_v of_o faculty_n confer_v of_o order_n as_o also_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la permit_v nonresidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dislike_n she_o have_v of_o all_o innovation_n which_o common_o tend_v unto_o the_o worse_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o such_o application_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o she_o look_v on_o as_o derogatory_n to_o her_o own_o supremacy_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o gain_v any_o of_o those_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n from_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v affirm_v by_o stow_n to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o session_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v more_o careful_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n she_o must_v take_v order_n to_o deprive_v they_o sharp_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v the_o bishop_n to_o
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâ—ed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
noble_a lord_n command_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o attach_v the_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o escape_v into_o england_n make_v newcastle_n their_o retreat_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a historian_n that_o every_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v do_v make_v the_o prince_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_a weak_a and_o this_o the_o king_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a the_o citizen_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o late_a sedition_n and_o tender_v their_o obedience_n unto_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o huge_a indignity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n which_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v detest_v but_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o purgation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v the_o tumult_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o proclaim_v all_o for_o traitor_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a judicatory_n be_v remove_v to_o leith_n the_o session_n ordain_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n their_o minister_n be_v flee_v their_o magistrate_n without_o regard_n and_o none_o about_o the_o king_n but_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o raze_v the_o town_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o travel_v none_o but_o legal_a way_n and_o be_v somewhat_o sweeten_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o give_v command_v unto_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o enter_v their_o person_n at_o perth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n there_o to_o keep_v ward_n until_o they_o either_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o former_a uproar_n whilst_o thing_n remain_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o suspense_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n for_o settle_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o it_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v a_o national-assemble_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n and_o prepare_v certain_a query_n fifty_o five_o in_o number_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o abuse_n which_o be_v either_o creep_v into_o the_o discipline_n or_o occasion_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o principal_a minister_n who_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v sing_v another_o tune_n before_o all_o be_v end_v 26._o for_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n and_o treat_v with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a who_o he_o think_v most_o tractable_a prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o many_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v not_o be_v require_v the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o propone_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n whatsoever_o point_n he_o or_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o external_n government_n alterable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedificandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v reprove_v his_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o synodal_n or_o general_a assembly_n complain_v and_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o make_v report_n of_o his_o majesty_n answer_n before_o any_o further_a proceed_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n name_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o pulpit_n except_o the_o fault_n be_v notorious_a and_o public_a and_o so_o declare_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunication_n contumace_n and_o lawful_a admonition_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v describe_v so_o plain_o by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n than_o public_a vice_n always_o damnable_a 4._o that_o in_o all_o great_a town_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o majesty_n consent_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n 5._o that_o no_o matter_n of_o slander_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v pre-judged_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a only_o except_v 6._o and_o final_o that_o no_o convention_n shall_v be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n except_o their_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o meeting_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n take_v up_o of_o deadly_a feud_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o which_o last_n artiele_n the_o king_n consent_v unto_o another_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n and_o nominate_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 27._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n begin_v to_o run_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o reign_v and_o well_o consider_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v govern_v in_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n he_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v restore_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o end_n as_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o question_n and_o dispute_v the_o government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o nominate_a minister_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o exercise_v a_o minister_n without_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o flock_n without_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o require_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n his_o highness_n advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o to_o express_v how_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o have_v his_o majesty_n authority_n interpose_v to_o all_o act_n of_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o as_o matter_n former_o conclude_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o question_n he_o gain_v some_o other_o point_v also_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o other_o towards_o his_o design_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n either_o by_o make_v of_o constitution_n or_o lead_v of_o process_n without_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o session_n presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a and_o that_o therein_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o country_n and_o 3._o that_o where_o any_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n missive_n to_o stay_v their_o proceed_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o private_a man_n right_n they_o shall_v desist_v until_o his_o majesty_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o towards_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o thirteen_o of_o their_o number_n to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o high_a commissioner_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n to_o who_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o either_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o their_o own_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o their_o patron_n paramount_n and_o though_o both_o lord_n do_v afterward_o unite_v against_o they_o and_o besiege_v the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o of_o berne_n with_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a confederacy_n they_o repulse_v they_o both_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v the_o town_n on_o all_o side_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o that_o side_n which_o lie_v towards_o savoy_n and_o will_v never_o since_o permit_v the_o duke_n to_o arm_v any_o boat_n or_o galley_n upon_o the_o lake_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n 5._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o discipline_n or_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common-council_n of_o the_o town_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o any_o crime_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n no_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o think_v on_o at_o geneva_n or_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o popular_a church_n model_v according_a to_o the_o form_n devise_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o locus_fw-la beza_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o calvin_n also_o in_o his_o letter_n abovementioned_a to_o those_o of_o zurick_n who_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n with_o some_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o calvin_n come_v to_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 1536_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o noyon_n noviodunum_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o picardy_n be_v by_o his_o father_n destine_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o his_o own_o inclination_n carry_v he_o rather_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o fancy_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o find_v no_o assurance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n resolve_v to_o fix_v himself_o in_o strasburgh_n or_o basil._n but_o take_v geneva_n in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o farellus_n he_o condescend_v to_o make_v that_o place_n the_o scene_n of_o his_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o his_o aâ—â—eâ—â—_n be_v once_o make_v know_v he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n choose_v their_o divinity_n reader_n this_o do_v he_o present_o negotiate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v the_o papacy_n with_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n forth_o enime_n to_o come_v but_o to_o admit_v some_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o calv._n form_n of_o discipline_n as_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v devise_v for_o they_o and_o he_o prevail_v in_o it_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n the_o say_a discipline_n be_v general_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o 20_o july_n 1537._o which_o form_n of_o discipline_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o diffitemur_fw-la calvin_n plain_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sadolet_n 1537._o who_o have_v object_v it_o against_o he_o but_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a and_o headstrong_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o precious_a liberty_n which_o so_o happy_o they_o have_v acquire_v become_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n though_o they_o disguise_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 1538._o who_o friendship_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o calvin_n be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o any_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v swear_v to_o and_o have_v farellus_n and_o coraldus_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v expel_v the_o town_n 6._o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o excile_a be_v bountiful_o entertain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o laborious_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v daily_o post_v to_o geneva_n make_v they_o first_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o procure_v they_o to_o solicit_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n to_o license_v his_o return_n unto_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o with_o unresistable_a importunity_n he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o that_o unconstant_a multitude_n a_o desire_n to_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v hearken_v unless_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o minister_n will_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n not_o arbitrary_a nor_o changeable_a but_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o after_o upon_o assurance_n of_o their_o conformity_n herein_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o like_o another_o tully_n unto_o rome_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n 2._o do_v of_o the_o other_o that_o never_o man_n be_v banish_v with_o great_a insolence_n nor_o welcome_v home_o again_o with_o a_o equal_a gladness_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o september_n 1541_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o town_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v model_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v 1541._o perpetual_a judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n this_o court_n to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v and_o to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v to_o this_o device_n he_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o suspect_v any_o yoke_n or_o bondage_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o project_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o double_a vote_n to_o each_o single_a minister_n and_o consequent_o a_o double_a number_n on_o their_o side_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o when_o the_o first_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o year_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n they_o then_o perceive_v how_o much_o they_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o facility_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o geat_v a_o number_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o of_o some_o power_n therein_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o practise_v in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v easy_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n though_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v only_o annual_a and_o change_v from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o may_v first_o or_o last_o come_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a residency_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v at_o any_o time_n to_o act_v against_o they_o by_o their_o double_a vote_n and_o that_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o by_o another_o name_n in_o set_v over_o they_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o perpetual_a residence_n with_o power_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o 7._o but_o nothing_o give_v they_o more_o offence_n than_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v
into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o the_o unhandsome_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n not_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o against_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o fight_v or_o contentious_a word_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o modest_a dance_n which_o be_v from_o henceforth_o look_v on_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o what_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o be_v they_o only_o authorize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o notorious_a crime_n when_o they_o give_v just_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o past_a in_o that_o account_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o to_o the_o private_a order_n of_o their_o several_a family_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a enquiry_n whether_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o good_a order_n whether_o they_o use_v constant_o some_o course_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o several_a household_n sit_v down_o at_o their_o table_n without_o say_v grace_n or_o cause_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o tamper_v with_o man_n neighbour_n and_o corrupt_v their_o servant_n but_o to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v thereby_o require_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o odious_a and_o unneighbourly_o office_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n execute_v by_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o impute_a whole_o unto_o their_o pragmaticalness_n though_o the_o lay-elder_n possible_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o their_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o wise_a artificer_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o common_a hatred_n which_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o saucy_a inquisition_n may_v else_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o yoke_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v enthrall_v themselves_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v excommunicate_a or_o in_o contempt_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o submission_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o open_a church_n 8._o these_o melancholic_a thought_n have_v not_o long_o possess_v they_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o try_v their_o courage_n perinus_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o capacity_n among_o the_o multitude_n pretend_v the_o common_a liberty_n to_o be_v much_o endanger_v by_o that_o new_a subjection_n and_o open_o make_v head_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n thereof_o ten_o year_n together_o do_v it_o struggle_v with_o the_o opposition_n and_o at_o last_o be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o consistory_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o one_o bertily_o even_o in_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o common_a council_n not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o censure_n under_o their_o town-seal_n but_o foolish_o decree_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v again_o to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o such_o a_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n to_o who_o decree_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o calvin_n know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o have_v before_o prepare_v the_o divine_n of_o zurick_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n of_o who_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v serious_o respect_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o if_o those_o four_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o that_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v pass_v a_o absolute_a approbation_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v exhort_v the_o genevian_a citizens_n from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o innovate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o pre-ingagement_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o geneva_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v this_o caution_n be_v interpose_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a council_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o 9_o now_o for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o captain_n perine_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n dance_v have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o his_o solicitation_n when_o he_o first_o settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o will_n obey_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o perine_n together_o with_o one_o corneus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o like_a power_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o year_n who_o be_v call_v henricus_n together_o with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v use_v in_o geneva_n though_o cry_v down_o in_o england_n so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o also_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasal's_n widow_n on_o which_o confession_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o party_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o the_o syndick_n
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
other_o and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o keep_v any_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n either_o private_a or_o public_a they_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o open_o quarrel_v with_o their_o queen_n for_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o savour_v of_o episcopal_a power_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o height_n they_o maintain_v a_o open_a correspondence_n with_o some_o foreign_a church_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o agent_n of_o berne_n basil_n and_o geneva_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o signify_v their_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n except_o festival_n only_o which_o they_o have_v universal_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o they_o admonish_v not_o to_o vex_v or_o suspend_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o refuse_v the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v frequent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n vain_a trifle_n and_o the_o old_a badge_n of_o idolatry_n all_o which_o they_o do_v and_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o never_o authorize_v by_o law_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n though_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o prosessor_n a_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a council_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v solicit_v to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o move_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o that_o some_o severe_a course_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n that_o fit_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o superintendent_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compellable_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o former_o to_o the_o popish_a clegy_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o petition_n carry_v in_o it_o more_o threat_n and_o menace_n than_o word_n of_o humble_a supplication_n as_o become_v petitioner_n for_o therein_o it_o say_v express_o that_o before_o those_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n shall_v have_v empire_n over_o they_o and_o over_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v both_o life_n and_o whatsoeever_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v so_o willing_o resign_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v into_o those_o of_o their_o lordship_n that_o so_o do_v their_o lordship_n shall_v perceive_v they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o under_o their_o obedience_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n rebel_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o final_o that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v no_o no_n long_o suffer_v pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o if_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o take_v some_o order_n in_o the_o premise_n they_o will_v then_o proceed_v against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n debtor_n to_o they_o 31._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o petition_n a_o order_n present_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v all_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v more_o be_v desire_v they_o have_v grant_v more_o so_o formidable_a be_v the_o brethren_n grow_v to_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o be_v it_o grant_v in_o word_n only_o which_o take_v no_o effect_n but_o execution_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o and_o warrant_n to_o that_o purpose_n issue_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n arguile_n and_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n james_n steward_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o pitiful_a devastation_n of_o church_n and_o church-building_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o difference_n make_v but_o all_o religious_a edifice_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v either_o terrible_o deface_v or_o utter_o ruinate_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n as_o lead_v bell_n timber_n glass_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o library_n thereunto_o belong_v deface_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v escape_v the_o former_a tumult_n be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o violence_n and_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o these_o church-robber_n have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o work_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n mâ—n_z of_o most_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v forward_o in_o it_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v gratify_v for_o their_o pain_n therein_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n both_o sort_n encourage_v to_o it_o by_o the_o zealous_a madness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o sedirious_a preacher_n who_o frequent_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reserve_n of_o thing_n execrable_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n for_o destroy_v the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n do_v worship_v their_o false_a god_n be_v a_o just_a warrant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v first_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heat_n they_o design_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o religious_a house_n for_o fear_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v in_o time_n to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o demolition_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o parochial_a also_o the_o chancel_v whereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v level_v in_o all_o place_n though_o the_o isle_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o some_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o scot_n prepare_v for_o their_o queen_n come_v over_o who_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o france_n where_o every_o thing_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o great_a loss_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o her_o native_a kingdom_n her_o come_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v at_o the_o least_o to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o a_o public_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o solicit_v as_o earnest_o by_o those_o of_o the_o knoxian_a interest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o power_n assisted_z only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o break_a clergy_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o france_n from_o whence_o by_o her_o alliance_n and_o powerful_a kindred_n she_o may_v create_v more_o mischief_n to_o they_o then_o she_o can_v at_o home_n on_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o august_n she_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n accompany_v by_o her_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o aumales_n the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o the_o lord_n grand_fw-fr pryor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o france_n the_o time_n of_o her_o arrival_n be_v obscure_v with_o such_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v in_o two_o day_n before_o nor_o in_o two_o day_n after_o which_o though_o it_o make_v her_o passage_n safe_a from_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n which_o be_v design_v to_o intercept_v she_o yet_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o by_o most_o man_n as_o a_o sad_a presage_n
but_o that_o to_o wait_v at_o her_o chamber-door_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o whisper_v in_o her_o ear_n what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o to_o tell_v she_o what_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o vocation_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n 38._o at_o midsummer_n they_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n adultery_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n the_o profanation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o take_v any_o hold_n for_o refer_v all_o action_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n for_o exclude_v all_o popish_a churchman_n from_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o council_n or_o session_n and_o final_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o assure_a payment_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o appropriate_v the_o glebe_n and_o house_n unto_o they_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o couch_v in_o such_o irreverent_a coarse_a and_o bitter_a expression_n and_o those_o expression_n justify_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o lethington_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o civil_a language_n all_o which_o the_o queen_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_o answer_v but_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o then_o profess_v and_o that_o she_o hope_v to_o have_v mass_n restore_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o say_v or_o so_o report_v give_v knox_n occasion_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentry_n of_o kyle_n and_o galloway_n to_o which_o he_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o forewarn_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o will_v short_o follow_v and_o thereupon_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o authority_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o they_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o half_a a_o word_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o on_o the_o 4_o of_o september_n at_o the_o town_n of_o air_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n boyd_n and_o vâ—hiliry_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o more_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n beside_o the_o provost_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o air_n which_o make_v forty_o more_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o bond_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 39_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v do_v promise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v maintain_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o holy_a evangel_n now_o of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v and_o grant_v to_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o will_v maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v and_o by_o we_o receive_v and_o further_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n we_o protest_v and_o promise_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v assist_v another_o yea_o and_o the_o while_n body_n of_o the_o protestant_n within_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o just_a occasion_n against_o all_o person_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d or_o trouble_v any_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a except_o that_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o do_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o accept_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godly_a 40._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o bond_n they_o seize_v upon_o some_o priest_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o of_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o council_n but_o will_v execute_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v to_o idolater_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o offend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o she_o can_v do_v be_v once_o again_o to_o send_v for_o knox_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o other_o time_n that_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o dare_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v find_v peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o if_o she_o think_v or_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o illude_v the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o punishment_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n which_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o other_o be_v by_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n beside_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o not_o against_o offender_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v obedience_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n both_o of_o what_o judgement_n knox_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o the_o supreme_a power_n invest_v natural_o in_o the_o people_n of_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n as_o also_o from_o what_o fountain_n they_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o sentence_n only_o they_o resolve_v to_o submit_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o history_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o authority_n so_o many_o tumult_n and_o discord_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o this_o man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o resist_a prince_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o be_v deny_v by_o she_o but_o maintain_v by_o he_o the_o queen_n demand_n whether_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n yea_o madam_n answer_v knox_n if_o prince_n do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o in_o some_o fit_a attempt_n the_o slay_v of_o his_o child_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o child_n join_v themselves_o together_o apprehend_v their_o father_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o his_o frenzy_n be_v overpast_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o prince_n also_o as_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n will_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n till_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o sober_a mind_n be_v not_o
on_o by_o her_o command_n through_o every_o county_n by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o gentry_n till_o he_o come_v to_o berwick_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v safe_o unto_o edinburgh_n where_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o treaty_n which_o concern_v our_o history_n but_o that_o when_o murray_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o that_o queen_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o relish_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o know_v with_o what_o a_o sovereign_a power_n she_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n without_o fear_n of_o render_v a_o account_n to_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n doctrine_n may_v encourage_v to_o require_v it_o of_o she_o but_o calvin_n find_v more_o friend_n in_o scotland_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n principality_n or_o other_o estate_n which_o have_v herein_o follow_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o imprison_n depose_v and_o expel_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n till_o the_o scot_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o sad_a example_n 20._o between_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o regent_n journey_n into_o england_n a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o some_o disorder_n which_o have_v before_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v redress_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o these_o assembly_n but_o superintendent_o visitor_n of_o church_n commissioner_n of_o shire_n and_o university_n together_o with_o such_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o superintendent_o as_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o propound_v it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n which_o continue_v obstinate_a after_o lawful_a admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o that_o the_o committer_n of_o murder_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o any_o particulur_n church_n till_o they_o do_v first_o appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o penitent_n before_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o it_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o upon_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o place_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o his_o act_n in_o the_o queen_n marriage_n which_o favour_n they_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o kirk_n and_o the_o state_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v but_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o superinterdent_n who_o though_o they_o countenance_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o former_a sanction_n till_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o better_a posture_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o low_a station_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o regent_n be_v solicit_v by_o their_o petition_n that_o certain_a lord_n of_o secret_a council_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o say_a assembly_n touch_v the_o polity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o assign_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o receive_v no_o answer_n till_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o there_o come_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n which_o soon_o after_o happen_v 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o england_n he_o become_v more_o fear_v by_o some_o and_o obey_v by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o which_o make_v he_o stand_v more_o high_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o advantage_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v propound_v some_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o cause_n appear_v desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o she_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o procure_v his_o friendship_n duke_n hamilton_n among_o the_o rest_n negotiate_v for_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o unadvised_o interpose_v some_o delay_n in_o the_o business_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n adherent_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n this_o put_v the_o whole_a clan_n of_o the_o hamilton_n into_o such_o displeasure_n be_v otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o stewart_n that_o they_o resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n compass_v not_o long_o after_o by_o james_n hamilton_n who_o life_n he_o have_v spare_v once_o when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n at_o lithgoe_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o january_n he_o be_v shoot_v by_o this_o hamilton_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o murderer_n escape_v safe_o into_o france_n his_o death_n much_o sorrow_v for_o by_o all_o that_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o infant-king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a which_o may_v have_v wipe_v a_o way_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o former_a aspire_n if_o the_o king_n death_n can_v have_v open_v his_o way_n unto_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o hamilton_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o none_o do_v more_o lament_v his_o death_n than_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n which_o they_o hold_v soon_o after_o decree_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a borough_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v afterward_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o murderer_n as_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o concernment_n they_o have_v before_o address_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o benefice_n diminution_n of_o rental_n and_o set_v of_o tithe_n into_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o defraud_v of_o minister_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o who_o possess_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v leave_v all_o but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n may_v be_v make_v separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o now_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a distraction_n to_o discharge_v the_o three_o assign_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o other_o encumbrance_n than_o the_o payment_n of_o five_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a for_o the_o king_n support_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o english_a money_n will_v not_o amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stick_v up_o a_o feather_n in_o the_o ancient_a byword_n when_o the_o goose_n be_v steal_v 22._o as_o touch_v the_o distraction_n which_o embolden_v they_o to_o this_o adventure_n they_o do_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o arguile_n to_o govern_v that_o realm_n in_o her_o name_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o security_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n hereupon_o ensue_v upon_o either_o side_n but_o the_o king_n party_n have_v the_o worst_a as_o have_v neither_o hand_n enough_o to_o
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n he_o commend_v to_o jewel_n that_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o thereby_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n which_o last_o clause_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o earnest_a for_o conformity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o it_o among_o the_o brethren_n which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o protestation_n before_o his_o death_n that_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o conference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o please_v any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o grieve_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v prejudice_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v nothing_o in_o pursuance_n of_o zanchy_n motion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n within_o few_o day_n after_o if_o not_o some_o day_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o letter_n for_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a ornament_n which_o she_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o 1._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a interposing_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n to_o fling_v away_o their_o bulrush_n and_o lay_v by_o their_o crutch_n or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o outlandish_a force_n then_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n or_o question_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n former_o remember_v snape_n of_o northampton_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o feild_n a_o lecturer_n in_o london_n as_o ridiculous_o zealous_a to_o advance_v presbytery_n as_o the_o most_o forward_o in_o the_o pack_n but_o cartwright_n be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o part_n and_o learning_n they_o do_v most_o depend_v and_o one_o who_o both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n have_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o side_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o his_o own_o only_a that_o he_o gain_v such_o credit_n for_o when_o his_o paper_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v be_v too_o slight_a to_o build_v up_o and_o too_o weak_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n when_o cartwright_n whole_a discourse_n against_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v come_v to_o be_v serious_o debate_v 2._o for_o have_v be_v long_o great_a with_o child_n of_o some_o new_a design_n the_o babe_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o many_o grievance_n together_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o the_o title_n and_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o author_n and_o preferrers_n of_o it_o be_v imprison_v by_o they_o but_o this_o imprisonment_n can_v lay_v no_o fetter_n on_o their_o spirit_n which_o grow_v the_o more_o exasperate_v because_o so_o restrain_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n out_o come_v the_o second_o admonition_n far_o more_o importunate_a than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o such_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o all_o those_o several_a argument_n which_o either_o his_o read_n can_v afford_v or_o his_o wit_n suggest_v or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n can_v excogitate_v for_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o not_o only_o justify_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o but_o challenge_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o give_v it_o a_o more_o gracious_a welcome_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o upright_o allege_v the_o parliament_n what_o it_o will_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v find_v lack_n of_o equity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v that_o court_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o some_o speedy_a vengeance_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n let_v the_o politic_a mâ—chiavils_n of_o england_n provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v though_o god_n do_v his_o worst_a and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n they_o will_v infallible_o be_v thâ—ir_n own_o carver_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n order_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v call_v god_n order_n but_o their_o present_a platform_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n clark_n travers_n gardiner_z barber_n cheston_n and_o last_o crook_n and_o egerton_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o brotherhood_n among_o who_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n become_v very_o frequent_a many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petition_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n where_o field_n have_v the_o incumbencie_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_a for_o the_o london-brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n then_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n this_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v and_o though_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o first_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
edctis_n of_o the_o two_o next_o king_n for_o tolerate_v lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o from_o this_o design_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o the_o genevian-english_a resolve_v to_o erect_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o introduce_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestinationn_n that_o so_o man_n judgement_n be_v form_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o long_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exceed_o serviceable_a against_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v count_v alien_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o denizen_n and_o at_o last_o as_o native_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o probable_a next_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o final_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n as_o her_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v find_v a_o general_a entertainment_n beyond_o all_o exception_n if_o the_o calvinian-spirit_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o least_o opposition_n can_v have_v permit_v other_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o compel_v they_o to_o apologise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o thereby_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n whereof_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o brangling_n between_o champney_n and_o crowley_n as_o long_o since_o forget_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o travers_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o who_o he_o fault_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o blind_a alley_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o either_o have_v judgement_n or_o authority_n to_o comptrole_v the_o same_o or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pass_v without_o observation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v prove_v and_o for_o some_o reasonable_a time_n insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o can_v either_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o patient_o hear_v without_o rebuke_n then_o and_o controlment_n afterward_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o as_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1591._o or_o thereabouts_o somewhat_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridg_n occasion_v by_o a_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o william_n perkins_n a_o well-known_a divine_a but_o withal_o a_o profess_a presbyterian_a entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a and_o countenance_v therein_o by_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o queen_n professor_n some_o opposition_n be_v soon_o make_v by_o dr._n baroe_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n which_o baroe_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o frenchman_n but_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n 1595._o maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quarrel_v for_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o then_o not_o quarrel_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o barret_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n church_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o perkins_n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o be_v question_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n than_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o retractation_n the_o rest_n of_o baroe_n follower_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o harsh_a proceed_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o public_o than_o before_o they_o do_v which_o make_v baroe_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n and_o to_o encounter_v open_o with_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a force_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n 7._o but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossessed_a the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affiont_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stir_v hard_o for_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v ready_a draw_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n trindal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n by_o who_o these_o article_n from_o thenceforth_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o compose_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o act_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v become_v exceed_o offend_v at_o the_o innovation_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o whitgift_n and_o the_o high_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o person_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o
street_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n who_o thereupon_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o eveskin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v his_o brother_n and_o alexander_n be_v dispatch_v by_o ramsey_n one_o of_o the_o king_n page_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n come_v by_o the_o back-stair_n time_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o master_n of_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o king_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n disbelieved_a discredit_v misreported_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o treason_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v party_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o wellwisher_n to_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v desire_v to_o convene_v their_o people_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o require_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o thansgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o faith_n on_o which_o refusal_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o the_o marketplace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n 37._o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o besot_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o either_o to_o dispute_v the_o story_n or_o despise_v the_o mercy_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o goury_n be_v confiscate_v his_o son_n disherit_v the_o name_n of_o ruthen_n utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o last_o dispense_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n bring_v to_o edinburgh_n there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o head_n of_o both_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o final_o the_o five_o of_o august_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o like_a do_v also_o two_o year_n after_o at_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1602._o hold_v in_o haly-rood-house_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v it_o then_o the_o king_n not_o venture_v the_o proposal_n to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a when_o they_o assemble_v at_o burnt-island_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o some_o great_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o it_o go_v clear_o for_o he_o without_o contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n his_o ey_fw-mi now_o look_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o a_o uniformity_n but_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v make_v neither_o noise_n nor_o trouble_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o sunday_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n but_o by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o the_o present_a assembly_n it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v on_o all_o day_n alike_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o other_o day_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n before_o this_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v on_o some_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v ordain_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n nor_o delay_v the_o same_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o same_o be_v require_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o in_o their_o name_n which_o bring_v they_o two_o step_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o they_o be_v 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n when_o the_o king_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n and_o of_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o succession_n both_o by_o peer_n and_o people_n this_o put_v he_o on_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o find_v no_o small_a contentment_n in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o fortune_n here_o sit_v among_o grave_a learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a boy_n will_v every_o day_n brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n where_o jack_n and_o tom_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n cenâ—â—re_v the_o proceed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n where_o will_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o dick_n reply_v nay_o marry_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o describe_v their_o carriage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n p._n 4._o and_o 80._o so_o leave_v he_o scotland_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o with_o this_o character_n of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n in_o which_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o as_o people_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n too_o much_o participate_v of_o their_o humour_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_n rule_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n imagination_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o fancy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o account_v every_o body_n ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o in_o suffer_v king_n people_z law_n and_o all_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n before_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a in_o prefer_v such_o holy_a war_n to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o resist_v christian_a prince_n but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v their_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o viz._n that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n all_o of_o such_o puritan_n who_o he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o highlander_n base_a thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a
least_o that_o enormity_n may_v be_v redress_v as_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lay-person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o twelve-penny_n matter_n that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o extort_v unreasonable_a fe_n that_o none_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o register_n place_n put_v the_o same_o to_o farm_n that_o divers_a popish_a canon_n as_o for_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v reverse_v that_o the_o length_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o hang_v sometime_o two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v restrain_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v that_o licenses_fw-la for_o marriage_n without_o be_v ask_v may_v be_v more_o spare_o grant_v 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o petition_n either_o against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n have_v be_v lop_v at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o have_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o two_o university_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o zealous_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o pass_v at_o cambridg_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o university_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n he_o shall_v be_v actual_o suspend_v from_o all_o degree_n already_o take_v and_o utter_o disable_v for_o take_v any_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v also_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a petition_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v in_o hand_n therewith_o and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v by_o that_o purpose_n congratulate_v with_o their_o sister-university_n for_o her_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o october_n all_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n design_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n a_o conference_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o public_a government_n that_o matter_n once_o establish_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o dispute_n but_o k._n james_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n in_o judgement_n oratory_n and_o discourse_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o which_o end_n certain_a delegate_n of_o each_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v there_o to_o debate_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o to_o abide_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n at_o what_o time_n there_o attend_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n winchester_n worcester_z st._n david_n chichester_n carlisle_n and_o peterborough_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n westminster_n christ-church_n paul_n worcester_n salisbury_n chester_n and_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n feild_n who_o afterward_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n apparel_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a order_n 5._o there_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o millenaries_n dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o dr._n thomas_n spark_n of_o oxford_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n knewstubs_n of_o cambridg_n apparelld_v neither_o in_o priest_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n but_o in_o such_o gown_n as_o be_v then_o common_o wear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o by_o the_o turkey_n merchant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a t._n c._n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n great_a hope_n they_o give_v themselves_o for_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o alter_v so_o much_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o by_o some_o step_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o request_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o business_n be_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n reject_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o former_o the_o article_n themselves_o have_v be_v suppress_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z it_o be_v move_v also_o that_o these_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o article_n so_o explain_v may_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o proposition_n give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o speak_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o call_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o interposing_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o short_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n touch_v some_o heat_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o cambridg_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o this_o second_o motion_n prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v 6._o nor_o speed_v they_o better_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o cry_v down_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v observe_v touch_v some_o error_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a psalter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a party_n go_v away_o with_o a_o easy_a victory_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n be_v abundant_o well_o satisfy_v in_o such_o former_a scruple_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o conference_n collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n than_o dean_n of_o chester_n can_v hardly_o be_v abbreviate_v to_o a_o lesser_a compass_n without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conferree_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o this_o great_a mountain_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o expectation_n be_v deliver_v only_o of_o a_o mouse_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o fruitless_a travel_n but_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n absolution_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o qualify_a of_o the_o rubric_n about_o private_a baptism_n the_o add_v of_o some_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o brethren_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o their_o reputation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o cavil_n insomuch_o that_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v all_o quoth_v he_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v either_o make_v they_o conform_v themselves_o or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
archduke_n leopold_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n which_o invitation_n he_o obey_v enter_v the_o country_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o new_a prague_n and_o attempt_v the_o old_a but_o he_o find_v such_o resistance_n there_o that_o k._n mathias_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o dislodge_v the_o besieger_n which_o aid_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o person_n either_o but_o only_o upon_o some_o advertisement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o duke_n leopold_n purpose_n of_o get_v that_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o former_o mathias_n have_v extort_a the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o meaning_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n resign_v unto_o he_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o he_o be_v cheerful_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n advance_v unto_o which_o power_n and_o height_n he_o govern_v his_o dominion_n with_o great_a moderation_n till_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o be_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n without_o hope_n of_o child_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o cousin_n ferdinand_n than_o duke_n of_o gratzi_n a_o prince_n whole_o act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n declare_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o election_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v be_v observe_v 29._o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o church_n late_o erect_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n use_v either_o total_o to_o deface_v they_o or_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o any_o remedy_n so_o that_o be_v double_o injure_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o civil_a right_n both_o equal_o endanger_v by_o these_o new_a encroachment_n the_o emperor_n disallow_v the_o meeting_n command_v they_o by_o proclamation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o which_o so_o exasperate_v some_o hot_a spirit_n that_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n and_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a councillor_n be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o castle-window_n and_o though_o all_o three_o miraculous_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o the_o conspirator_n conceive_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v better_a but_o by_o do_v worse_o for_o hereupon_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o the_o baron_n of_o sternberge_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o kingdom_n they_o secure_v prague_n displace_v all_o the_o emperor_n be_v old_a councillor_n and_o total_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o present_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n to_o mathias_n himself_o as_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o which_o do_v they_o nominate_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o director_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o without_o except_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o punish_v these_o insolence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o preserve_v the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n a_o terrible_a confusion_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o more_o terrible_a war_n break_v out_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n die_v and_o ferdinand_n be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o who_o good_a fortune_n the_o bohemian_a confederate_n renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o proclaim_v he_o for_o no_o king_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n 30._o but_o their_o new_a governor_n or_o director_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v general_o worsted_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o these_o multiply_a injury_n resolve_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a crown_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o more_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o with_o success_n and_o honour_n than_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o brunswick_n three_o great_a lutheran_n prince_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n on_o their_o part_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o they_o prevail_v as_o much_o with_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v who_o truce_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o expiration_n and_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o point_n of_o state-craft_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o army_n further_o off_o than_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o for_o project_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o for_o demolish_n the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o vdenhaine_n though_o authorize_v by_o the_o placart_n of_o mathias_n himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v implead_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o temptation_n he_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o acquaint_v k._n james_n with_o the_o proposition_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v therein_o for_o his_o better_a direction_n but_o king_n james_n be_v not_o please_v in_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o this_o rash_a adventure_n and_o think_v himself_o unhandsome_o handle_v in_o have_v his_o advice_n ask_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n when_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v have_v come_v too_o late_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o calvinist_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v that_o against_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o other_o he_o know_v no_o prince_n can_v reign_v in_o safety_n or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o peace_n and_o honour_n if_o once_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v rebellion_n 31._o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o christian_a prudence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v the_o action_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o give_v command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o own_o his_o son-in-law_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o before_o their_o sermon_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o prince_n elector_n at_o which_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v extreme_o vex_v who_o have_v already_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n even_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o set_n up_o of_o calvin_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n more_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n than_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o press_v to_o have_v the_o news_n receive_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n the_o king_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v pawn_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n
in_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o decency_n and_o reverence_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n though_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n superadd_v to_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n the_o commons_o set_v their_o bill_n on_o foot_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o meeting_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o bill_n upon_o a_o full_a debate_n thereon_o among_o the_o peer_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v press_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o gain_v the_o point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o hereupon_o follow_v some_o petition_n from_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n without_o which_o learning_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o its_o chief_a encouragement_n and_o some_o petition_n from_o whole_a county_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o preservative_n against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o inter-pleading_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o between_o dr._n john_n hâ—cket_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n and_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n a_o right_a doughty_a disputant_n but_o better_o skill_v in_o draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n than_o in_o muster_v argument_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o though_o cathedral_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o quire-man_n scandalous_a yet_o that_o their_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v unto_o private_a person_n without_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n 9_o but_o little_o do_v this_o edify_v with_o the_o leading-part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v on_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o play_v at_o sweepstake_n and_o take_v all_o together_o first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o take_v down_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n without_o which_o court_v the_o subject_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n nor_o the_o church_n from_o faction_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o take_v down_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o clause_n be_v cunning_o insert_v which_o plain_o take_v away_o all_o coercive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n disable_n they_o from_o impose_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n and_o consequent_o from_o inflict_v all_o church-censure_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o go_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o their_o land_n shall_v stay_v long_o behind_o though_o in_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o strip_v they_o first_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o they_o once_o be_v render_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o land_n will_v follow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o burges_n draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n to_o the_o door_n of_o he_o parliament_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n with_o their_o wont_a violence_n by_o which_o confuse_a rabble_n some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n be_v very_o frequent_o put_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o land_v if_o they_o come_v by_o water_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o come_v by_o land_n which_o multiply_v injury_n give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o send_v withal_o a_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o act_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n consider_v their_o absence_n be_v enforce_v not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v repute_v void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o this_o protestation_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n extreme_o aggravate_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n littleton_n the_o bishop_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n nine_o of_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o gentleman-usher_n 10._o and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o stand_v when_o both_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a presbyterian_o do_v conspire_v against_o it_o the_o fame_n whereof_o have_v either_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o perform_v by_o half_n in_o all_o the_o county_n where_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o much_o better_o execute_v in_o some_o church_n of_o london_n wherein_o that_o faction_n do_v as_o much_o predominate_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o scottish_a army_n but_o the_o first_o great_a interruption_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n when_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n begin_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o begin_v a_o psalm_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o loud_a a_o tune_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o preacher_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n this_o give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o city_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o usage_n and_o right_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lower-house_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1641._o by_o which_o all_o churchwarden_n be_v require_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ralis_n before_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o taper_n candlestick_n or_o basin_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v require_v also_o by_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o reverence_n use_v in_o man_n approach_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o dance_a and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v prohibit_v on_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o catechise_v turn_v into_o after-noon-sermon_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o vote_n and_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o order_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n by_o which_o they_o have_v confirm_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o pym_n command_v the_o order_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o and_o that_o too_o during_o the_o recess_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n 11._o hereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n pull_v down_o more_o in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v in_o two_o week_n of_o year_n and_o hereupon_o there_o follow_v such_o irreverence_v ni_fw-fr god_n public_a service_n and_o such_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o it_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o for_o punish_v all_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disburber_n of_o it_o but_o this_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o point_n
time_n thereof_o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o attaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o pass_v their_o bill_n by_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o which_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o lord_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o be_v sentence_v howsoever_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o scot_n and_o english_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o tragedy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n this_o can_v presage_v no_o good_a success_n to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n for_o though_o covenant_n sometime_o may_v be_v write_v in_o blood_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o way_n for_o commence_v treaty_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n commissioner_n soon_o find_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o have_v condescend_v to_o accompany_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o their_o chaplain_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n they_o find_v what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o preacher_n name_n be_v love_n a_o welshman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fiery_a presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o pack_n in_o who_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n very_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o treaty_n and_o incense_a they_o against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o oxon_n lord_n complain_v but_o can_v obtain_v no_o reparation_n for_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o cromwell_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 44._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o presage_n of_o no_o good_a success_n the_o king_n commissioner_n begin_v the_o long-wisht-for_a treaty_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v those_o ceremony_n be_v suspend_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constant_o resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n except_o he_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o within_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n 4._o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o rural_a presbyter_n 5._o that_o a_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o all_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o say_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o impropriation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 6._o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o 7._o that_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a debt_n a_o offer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a decimal_n and_o matrimonial_a for_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a fee_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o order_v their_o visitation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 45._o his_o majesty_n also_o offer_v they_o the_o militia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v afford_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v and_o to_o associate_v the_o house_n with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o care_n of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o puritan_n english_a much_o less_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o treaty_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o have_v the_o militia_n for_o seven_o year_n absolute_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n can_v agree_v and_o final_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o of_o that_o people_n on_o their_o due_a submission_n and_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o term_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o render_v the_o whole_a treaty_n fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n who_o languish_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o woeful_a warr._n for_o as_o the_o treaty_n cool_v so_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o by_o different_a head_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o everlasting_a parliament_n the_o puritan_n faction_n become_v subdivide_v into_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o both_o in_o camp_n and_o council_n but_o grow_v jealous_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o late_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o west_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v his_o army_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v worm_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o all_o to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n with_o who_o good_a service_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v to_o he_o they_o join_v lieutenant_n general_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o from_o a_o private_a captain_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o associate_v county_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o conduct_v their_o force_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o general_n ruthuen_n who_o have_v command_v the_o king_n army_n since_o the_o fight_n at_o edg-hill_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n by_o a_o court-contrivement_n and_o that_o command_v confer_v upon_o prince_n rupert_n the_o king_n sister_n son_n not_o long_o before_o make_v duke_n of_o cumberland_n and_o earl_n of_o holderness_n 46._o by_o these_o new_a general_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o consequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o better_a by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n for_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o booty_n and_o come_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o army_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o news_n also_o come_v that_o fairfax_n with_o his_o army_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o oxon_n which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o as_o far_o as_o daventry_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o re-assembling_a of_o his_o scatter_a company_n which_o happen_v as_o fairfax_n have_v desire_v he_o march_v hasty_o after_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o great_a advantage_n first_o by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o cromwell_n with_o
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kirk_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a kirk_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n aforesaid_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v have_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v anent_o particular_a kirk_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n they_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o assembly_n presbytery_n and_o sessions-jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n 44._o and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o which_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o abrogate_a nor_o annul_v therefore_o his_o highness_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a have_v abrogate_a cast_a and_o annul_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o abrogate_v cast_v and_o annul_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o any_o of_o his_o highness_n predecessor_n for_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_n law_n and_o statute_n make_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o day_n and_o date_n hereof_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipiline_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o special_a that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o november_n 1543_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n the_o act_n make_v by_o k._n james_n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1480._o and_o all_o other_o act_n whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o november_n 1469_o anent_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v holiday_n from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n item_n that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o queen-regent_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n 1551_o give_v special_o licence_n for_o hold_v of_o of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o zuil_n 45._o and_o further_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v that_o the_o 129_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o shall_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kirk_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n foresay_a abrogate_v cast_v and_o annihilate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o same_o year_n 1584._o grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o the_o self_n and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v of_o none_o avail_v force_n or_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_a to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o astrict_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patron_n 46._o such_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o have_v give_v he_o trouble_n enough_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o action_n but_o now_o he_o must_v expect_v much_o more_o and_o they_o will_v see_v his_o expectation_n satisfy_v to_o the_o very_a full_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o admire_v that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v guess_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o inform_v touch_v the_o low_a condition_n which_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v to_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n who_o treacherous_a practice_n threaten_v he_o with_o continual_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pursue_v their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o have_v weary_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v find_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a shall_v take_v it_o so_o easy_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o king_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o have_v get_v most_o of_o the_o church-land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o presbytery_n overtop_n they_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o pretend_v unto_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o yield_v also_o to_o another_o act_n against_o the_o evert_n of_o church-land_n and_o ten_o into_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o strive_v for_o such_o empty_a title_n as_o add_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o not_o much_o to_o their_o pleasure_n there_o also_o pass_v some_o other_o act_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v both_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o kirk-man_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o former_a act_n 1587._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o rent_n and_o stipend_n for_o enable_v lay-patron_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o prebendary_n and_o chaplinary_n unto_o student_n and_o that_o no_o benefice_n with_o cure_n pay_v any_o three_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o glebe_n and_o manse_v in_o cathedral_n church_n preserve_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restore_v episcopacy_n the_o bishop_n may_v find_v house_n and_o other_o fit_a accommodation_n near_o their_o own_o cathedral_n 47._o thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o one_o for_o settle_v their_o presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o for_o repress_v all_o